that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o declare_v that_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n wherein_o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o endeavour_n wherefore_o that_o endeavour_n can_v include_v such_o mean_n as_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o then_o design_v and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o assembly_n directory_n pref._n to_o the_o directory_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibitive_a declaration_n declare_v that_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o endeavour_n for_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a liturgy_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o directory_n 1644._o ordin_n jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o then_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o declaration_n proceed_v as_o themselves_o there_o express_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n do_v undertake_v by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o repeal_v all_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o directory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o other_o ordinance_n of_o oct._n 9th_o 1646._o for_o abolish_n the_o name_n title_n 1646._o ordin_n oct._n 9_o 1646._o stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 1648._o nou._n 16._o 1648._o and_o of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o for_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o two_o several_a ordinance_n for_o abolish_n bishop_n and_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o be_v a_o special_a provision_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o other_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n other_o than_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n carry_v a_o appear_a indication_n of_o some_o conviction_n that_o those_o endeavour_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o every_o way_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o right_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o unlawful_a as_o it_o design_v the_o extirpation_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o engage_v the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n receive_v its_o reformation_n be_v to_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v that_o which_o after_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n hitherto_o write_v may_v fair_o plead_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o man_n how_o confident_a soever_o can_v be_v sufficient_o secure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o design_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n conspirationum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n c._n 18_o con._n trull_n c._n 34._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 21._o c._n 11._o q._n 1._o conspirationum_fw-la with_o what_o indignation_n such_o act_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_a and_o provincial_a council_n wherein_o all_o combination_n by_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o by_o clergy_n or_o laity_n against_o their_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n condemn_v and_o censure_v 8._o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intend_v whole_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o regulate_v episcopacy_n 44._o survey_v of_o the_o grand_a case_n p._n 44._o but_o other_o covenanter_n have_v earnest_o oppose_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v not_o by_o mutation_n mutilation_n limitation_n or_o regulation_n but_o utter_a abolition_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la evellere_fw-la and_o that_o parliament_n by_o who_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o extirpation_n do_v design_n the_o take_v away_o even_o the_o title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o restrain_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a particular_a person_n make_v somewhat_o a_o violent_a exposition_n of_o the_o extirpation_n express_v in_o the_o second_o article_n so_o it_o direct_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o article_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n overlook_a the_o bishop_n there_o under_o its_o presbytery_n which_o profess_v a_o great_a opposition_n to_o every_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v make_v the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v reform_v 160._o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotl._n l._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o now_o in_o scotland_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n 1560._o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o use_v episcopal_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o superintendent_o 311._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o p._n 311._o in_o the_o model_a their_o presbytery_n after_o the_o new_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v introduce_v 1578._o be_v reject_v and_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580._o as_o have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o thus_o have_v take_v a_o short_a plain_a and_o direct_a view_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o must_v needs_o seem_v exceed_v strange_a unless_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n or_o prejudices_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n scruple_n that_o divers_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o extreme_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a shall_v be_v as_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a confident_a asserter_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o even_o to_o impatience_n of_o all_o contradiction_n sect_n ii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n for_n the_o government_n 1._o though_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o declare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o violent_a spirit_n yet_o i_o shall_v presume_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n oblige_v to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o take_v it_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v this_o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o that_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o propound_v four_o rule_n 2._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o superior_n just_a right_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o if_o the_o voluntary_a vow_n or_o oath_n of_o inferior_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o government_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o do_v so_o undertake_v then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a that_o the_o superior_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o peace_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o business_n as_o he_o think_v his_o master_n intend_v for_o he_o of_o a_o child_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o order_n nor_o servant_n in_o his_o father_n family_n which_o his_o father_n approve_v or_o of_o a_o army_n that_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o undertakeany_n march_v though_o they_o be_v thereto_o command_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o public_a government_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o if_o other_o inferior_n shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o forward_o make_v contrary_a vow_n if_o these_o shall_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o necessary_a obligation_n against_o their_o superior_n
covenant_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o by_o the_o rescissory_a act_n as_o i_o find_v it_o term_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v hereby_o become_v void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bind_v 9_o a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n have_v condemn_v as_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v against_o any_o right_n shall_v be_v persist_v in_o as_o be_v obligatory_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o ordinary_a traveller_n know_v the_o road_n they_o have_v long_o use_v as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n since_o christ_n do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o frequent_a practice_n 10._o when_o novatus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o cornelius_n he_o in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n every_o where_o judge_v these_o man_n bind_v to_o return_v and_o condemn_v their_o continuance_n with_o novatus_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n evagrius_n relate_v 6._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o that_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n to_o command_v his_o army_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o commander_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o be_v at_o last_o satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n and_o when_o anacletus_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 5._o vit._n s._n bern._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o some_o person_n tell_v s._n bernard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v innocentius_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v to_o anacletur_fw-la against_o he_o but_o s._n bernard_n answer_v insanire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la constare_fw-la existimant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n not_o lawful_a of_o itself_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o oath_n jurisg_n spelm._n conc._n brit._n in_o leg_n alf._n 1._o novel_a 51._o dig._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o jurisg_n whereas_o say_v he_o such_o disorderly_a agreement_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 11._o that_o nothing_o otherwise_o unwarrantable_a can_v become_v a_o duty_n by_o any_o oath_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o alfred_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_n 4._o of_o lerida_n can._n 7._o and_o of_o toledo_n 8._o can._n 2._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 8._o const_n 2._o and_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n treat_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n 19_o phil_n the_o leg_n special_a c._n 22._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o cap._n 12._o &_o 19_o before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n gratian_n resolve_v by_o divers_a ancient_a authority_n that_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v sinful_a can_v oblige_v and_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n by_o protestant_a writer_n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v objection_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o no_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o objection_n may_v press_v some_o one_o of_o the_o rule_v abovementioned_a do_v still_o leave_v the_o main_a design_n secure_v unless_o all_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v invalidate_v and_o such_o objection_n as_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o a_o oath_n may_v oblige_v to_o what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a have_v this_o manifest_a indication_n of_o mistake_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o monstrous_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o their_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o some_o open_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o other_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o matter_n lawful_a and_o orderly_a have_v be_v think_v desirable_a to_o promote_v peace_n and_o continue_v well_o establish_v order_n therein_o and_o the_o expediency_n thereof_o stand_v recommend_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o conc._n nicen_n c._n 8._o the_o return_a novatian_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v by_o subscription_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o subscribe_v to_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 13._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 93._o conc._n carth._n 2._o can._n 13._o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a ancient_a council_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a territory_n where_o such_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o subscription_n be_v sharp_o sentence_v and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n beside_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o oath_n against_o simony_n be_v require_v to_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n haloand_v novel_a 123._o edit_n haloand_v those_o also_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v testify_v his_o allowance_n of_o these_o prayer_n by_o read_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o vocal_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o practice_n of_o subscription_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o solemn_a a_o acknowledgement_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v frequent_o admit_v in_o poland_n after_o the_o consent_n chief_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sandomir_n 1570._o between_o the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o confession_n the_o bohemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetian_a 2585._o syn._n torun_n 2585._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o another_o follow_a general_n synod_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o superintendents_a minister_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o several_a confession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n unless_o among_o other_o qualification_n consensui_fw-la subscribat_fw-la he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o consent_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o which_o provision_n contain_v a_o prudential_a care_n that_o a_o due_a decorum_n shall_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n the_o french_a church_n require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n 4._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v manuum_fw-la episcopalium_n impositione_n 34._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o p._n 32_o 34._o the_o minister_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o their_o particular_a ministration_n by_o their_o visitor_n who_o amogn_v other_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o their_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la contain_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o which_o among_o other_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a oath_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n angl._n ratio_fw-la canon_n examine_v in_o bucer_n
lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
haec_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n 87._o calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n who_o compose_v it_o express_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o set_a form_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n valde_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o much_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o that_o it_o may_v slop_n the_o desultorious_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o new_a thing_n 12._o and_o these_o very_a expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v with_o great_a approbation_n by_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a war_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n and_o they_o further_o declare_v their_o great_a distaste_n against_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n in_o angl._n c._n 7._o qu._n 2._o durum_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la pias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condemnare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la certisque_fw-la formulis_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la prâ—inde_v hominum_fw-la illorum_fw-la praecisam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la arguimus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la praescriptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la eliminant_fw-la say_v they_o we_o account_v it_o grievous_a to_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o prescribe_a form_n wherefore_o we_o blame_v the_o precise_a singularity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o prescribe_a form_n from_o divine_a worship_n so_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rash_a sentence_n to_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o it_o retain_v its_o soundness_n and_o before_o the_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v place_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o their_o recovery_n there_o from_o and_o in_o the_o determine_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a he_o have_v need_n have_v strong_a foundation_n to_o erect_v his_o high_a confidence_n upon_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n with_o some_o very_o few_o person_n beside_o against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o the_o new_a sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 1._o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o former_a section_n must_v be_v here_o consider_v both_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a prayer_n even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o also_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o but_o some_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2_o to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n be_v first_o produce_v 98._o apol._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n p._n 98._o who_o declare_v concern_v his_o time_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o rather_o with_o all_o his_o might_n now_o all_o the_o proof_n here_o depend_v on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o objector_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o compose_v a_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n where_o he_o discourse_v also_o of_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n 60._o p._n 60._o and_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o all_o to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o be_v with_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o like_a expression_n refer_v to_o prayer_n 3._o it_o be_v nazianzen_n exhortation_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o our_o might_n sing_v that_o song_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v affectionateness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n note_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o he_o but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o he_o interprete_v it_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v omni_fw-la intention_n &_o devotione_n a_o join_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o intention_n and_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n 1_o linw._n prov._n l._n 3._o tit._n 23._o sect._n 1_o about_o 450._o year_n since_o be_v frame_v a_o english_a canon_n require_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la and_o again_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la which_o be_v phrase_n as_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o set_v diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o with_o religious_a devoutness_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ability_n and_o breath_n by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n though_o manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o utmost_a might_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o undertaker_n 4._o another_o place_n object_v be_v from_o tertullian_n 30._o apol._n c._n 30._o who_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n have_v be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n some_o judge_v that_o they_o intend_v pray_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o form_n other_o that_o they_o express_v the_o readiness_n of_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o hearty_a and_o devout_a supplication_n to_o god_n 4._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part._n 4._o from_o the_o religious_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v think_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v close_v with_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a concern_v tertullia_n time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o writer_n as_o tertullian_n be_v either_o not_o well_o understand_v or_o sometime_o misunderstand_v among_o this_o number_n i_o account_v this_o phrase_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o 5._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v construct_v without_o a_o form_n since_o the_o monitor_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o book_n who_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o
direct_v other_o now_o i_o suppose_v they_o who_o object_n this_o place_n will_v not_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n who_o express_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o affection_n this_o be_v indeed_o most_o proper_o to_o pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o public_a prayer_n save_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o fair_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o that_o these_o word_n peculiar_o concern_v the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o day_n be_v the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o ob_n 16._o begin_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a day_n of_o christian_a supplication_n and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n on_o these_o day_n beside_o their_o join_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v to_o be_v perform_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o inward_a and_o fervent_a supplication_n humble_o perform_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o tear_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o these_o retire_v but_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v divers_a sufficient_a testimony_n 7._o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 13._o have_v peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o stationary_a day_n speak_v hereof_o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la referunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la clarius_fw-la adorant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la proximis_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la imo_fw-la prodendo_fw-la petitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la cyprianum_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n v._o pamel_n in_o cyprianum_n and_o s._n cyprian_n require_v they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o will_v avoid_v indigested_a and_o tumultuous_a speak_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n who_o pray_v not_o by_o loud_a petition_n say_z tacit_a &_o modeste_n intra_fw-la ipsas_fw-la pectoris_fw-la latebras_fw-la precabatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la and_o to_o zephyrus'_n thus_o paraphrase_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n dictate_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o if_o we_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n out_o of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o that_o inflame_a devotion_n kindle_v from_o a_o fervency_n of_o inward_a heat_n which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wind_n without_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o or_o of_o those_o active_a desire_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n of_o another_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o after_o these_o be_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 18.3_o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n milev_n c._n 12._o as_o if_o they_o give_v the_o original_a to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o only_o establish_v some_o sanction_n concern_v they_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o these_o service_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o require_v that_o quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la whatsoever_o prayer_n any_o one_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o understand_a brethren_n now_o tramcribe_v proper_o here_o intend_v suppose_v a_o form_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o no_o copy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v then_o be_v only_o have_v by_o transcribe_v shall_v be_v receive_v until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v 3._o v._o mede_n christian_a sacr._n sec._n 3._o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o canonrequire_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n where_o christ_n offering_n up_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n be_v commemorate_a their_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n then_o in_o use_n but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o what_o be_v then_o enter_v or_o to_o regulate_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o their_o set_a form_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o vast_a territory_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a jurisdiction_n various_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v about_o that_o time_n use_v some_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o heretic_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n augustin_n 25._o cont._n don._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n than_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o our_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o from_o any_o of_o these_o council_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o establish_v and_o thus_o have_v view_v these_o chief_a objection_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n remain_v inviolable_a 9_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n because_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n need_v not_o much_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bound_n and_o limit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edifyed_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 33._o whereas_o now_o no_o such_o miraculous_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o do_v the_o establish_n a_o form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o liberty_n in_o due_a place_n of_o use_v other_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n oft_o plead_v experience_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o deadness_n in_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o religion_n here_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o by_o experience_n assert_v the_o advantage_n of_o set_a form_n to_o promote_v devotion_n when_o attend_v without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a design_n of_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v least_o partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o damage_n or_o advantage_n and_o then_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v 11._o the_o leyden_n professor_n declare_v concern_v set_v form_n 33._o synopl_n purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 36._o sect._n 33._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la licitas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la uâ—â—les_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la we_o defend_v against_o any_o person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o exceed_o advantageous_a and_o this_o they_o assert_v not_o only_o because_o every_o christian_n can_v fit_o conceive_v new_a prayer_n upon_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
when_o the_o gospel_n service_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n elder_n and_o other_o creature_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5.9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 7_o 10_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o express_v in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n but_o in_o several_a distinct_a short_a expression_n of_o adoration_n 5._o no_o rule_n of_o religion_n declare_v any_o particular_a method_n of_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o inward_a grace_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a model_n of_o expression_n 13._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unseemly_a and_o imprudent_a for_o any_o man_n who_o petition_v a_o great_a king_n divers_a time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o that_o rule_n mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n but_o 1._o the_o express_v divers_a prayer_n one_o after_o another_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o indecorum_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n about_o several_a matter_n shall_v when_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a head_n give_v the_o king_n some_o fit_a honourable_a title_n 3._o and_o chief_o those_o word_n in_o malachi_n do_v require_v that_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v less_o but_o always_o great_a than_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o no_o way_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o honour_v and_o worship_v god_n which_o we_o use_v in_o give_v respect_n to_o our_o governor_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o mean_a man_n who_o will_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o king_n not_o to_o attempt_v to_o come_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v some_o favourite_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a subject_n his_o friend_n to_o present_v his_o petition_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o plead_v for_o the_o popish_a address_n to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v account_v intolerable_a impudence_n if_o a_o subject_n shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n twice_o four_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o prefer_v his_o suit_n to_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o all_o time_n whilst_o this_o frequent_a practice_n of_o supplication_n to_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a devoutness_n these_o thing_n beside_o divers_a other_o manifest_a that_o the_o measure_v divine_a service_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o any_o humane_a respect_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o commit_v a_o error_n as_o great_a as_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 14._o but_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v account_v expedient_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n 6.9_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n from_o both_o the_o talmud_n that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v eighteen_o distinct_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o ordinary_a daily_a use_n of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o who_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o jewish_a passover_n 27._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o do_v contain_v several_a distinct_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n manifest_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o liturgy_n frame_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o bax._n syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o and_o before_o he_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o cousiderable_a change_n sufficient_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o distinct_a short_a prayer_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o and_o s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o usual_a practice_n at_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o psalmody_n or_o between_o their_o sing_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n they_o do_v frequent_o intermix_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a use_n of_o short_a prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o other_o very_a ancient_a office_n divers_a of_o who_o particular_a prayer_n be_v collect_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n by_o cassander_n ecclesiast_fw-la cass_n preces_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la these_o thing_n besidew_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 10._o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 10._o which_o be_v very_o short_a as_o s._n augustin_n relate_v do_v give_v considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a method_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o perfect_a new_a method_n and_o model_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o be_v of_o former_a use_n among_o any_o christian_n shall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v introduce_v into_o place_n so_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o italy_n cappadocia_n egypt_n syria_n and_o other_o and_o as_o that_o architect_n who_o disparage_v a_o fabric_n which_o himself_n can_v equal_v do_v thereby_o display_v his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o person_n in_o the_o present_a age_n to_o condemn_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o order_v their_o religious_a service_n when_o they_o be_v as_o well_o before_o we_o in_o the_o devoutness_n of_o their_o religious_a piety_n as_o in_o time_n 16._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o composure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o it_o stand_v charge_v by_o some_o who_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o serve_v a_o interest_n than_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v whole_o romish_n and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a breviary_n missal_n and_o their_o other_o ritual_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o protestant_n church_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v from_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n where_o our_o reformer_n have_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o have_v add_v much_o which_o be_v though_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a service_n into_o a_o different_a and_o more_o regular_a frame_n indeed_o several_a pious_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v one_o with_o some_o ancient_a and_o approve_a hymn_n and_o the_o creed_n beside_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o they_o use_v be_v by_o we_o retain_v and_o as_o for_o such_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o every_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o romish_a service_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v antichrist_n v._o zanch._n ad_fw-la arianum_n resp_n de_fw-fr antithes_n christi_fw-la &_o antichrist_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o upon_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o who_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o disclaim_v our_o creed_n and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n beacuse_v it_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v retain_v any_o true_a belief_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o strange_a design_n of_o rash_a reject_v those_o thing_n in_o religion_n though_o useful_a and_o good_a which_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o have_v unchristian_o engage_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o it_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n entertain_v it_o may_v engage_v other_o impious_o to_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a god_n wherra_n our_o caristian_a profession_n require_v we_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 5.21_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sect_n iv_o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n 1._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o that_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n with_o sa_v and_o prayer_n without_o any_o particular_a divine_a commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v lawful_a where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n to_o appoint_v the_o like_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o religious_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 5._o they_o have_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 9.21_o when_o the_o jew_n ordain_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o do_v after_o this_o writing_n vers_n 27._o after_o which_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n write_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o confirm_v these_o day_n of_o purim_n vers_fw-la 29.31_o and_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o esther_n confirm_v these_o matter_n of_o purim_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o to_o be_v observe_v annual_o for_o eight_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o at_o this_o feast_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n joh_n 10.22_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v that_o feast_n appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n though_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n buxtorf_n but_o especial_o and_o very_o large_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n selden_n 12._o de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 13._o sect._n 7._o etc._n etc._n ibid._n sect._n 12._o divers_a other_o feast_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o various_a jewish_a kalendar_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scaliger_n and_o in_o that_o calendar_n exhibit_v by_o mr._n selden_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o scasiger_n divide_v the_o jewish_a feast_n into_o the_o legalia_fw-la or_o feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n and_o politica_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o those_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v some_o of_o they_o appoint_v before_o the_o time_n of_o fsdras_n and_o some_o after_o of_o both_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n 7._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o wood-offering_a express_v in_o the_o jewish_a kalendar_n 8._o of_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 8._o be_v refer_v unto_o in_o neb._n 10.34_o and_o chap._n 13.31_o both_o which_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o wood-offering_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_v which_o solomon_n keep_v before_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n 8.65_o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o chron._n 30.23_o now_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o christian_n who_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o jewish_a church_n enjoy_v shall_v also_o make_v use_n both_o of_o weekly_a and_o other_o set_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 66.23_o that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n 6._o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_v oft_o so_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v after_o his_o departure_n this_o duty_n be_v asterwards_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o be_v in_o part_n exercise_v in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o beside_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o eusebius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o assert_v by_o he_o though_o he_o misunderstand_v some_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o philo_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passion_n time_n those_o word_n of_o tertulli_n in_o do_v manifest_o refer_v notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n appoint_v jejuniis_fw-la parasceven_fw-la 8._o advers._fw-la psye_n c._n 14._o cont._n cet_n l._n 8._o and_o what_o origen_n write_v of_o their_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o include_v more_o than_o a_o single_a day_n 7._o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n also_o of_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o religious_a joy_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v 14._o tert._n the_o idol_n c._n 14._o among_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v the_o whole_a fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n with_o which_o he_o say_v no_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o gnetile_n can_v compare_v and_o origen_n undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o easter_n time_n and_o whitsuntide_n ibid._n orig._n ibid._n and_o such_o like_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apostle_n censure_v upon_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o before_o their_o time_n the_o observation_n of_o some_o annieversary_n remembrance_n of_o eminent_a martyr_n be_v express_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la s._n ignatii_n publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o philo_n gaius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o martyrdom_n who_o write_v manifestavimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la tempus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la congregati_fw-la communicemus_fw-la althletae_fw-la glorificantes_fw-la in_o ipsiusee_fw-fr merabili_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la memoria_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a n_o cyp._n ep._n 34._o n_o martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o tertullian_n his_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la for_o both_o the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o these_o ancient_a oblation_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o do_v particular_o intend_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n and_o when_o eusebius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n 23._o de_fw-fr vit_n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o honour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a testisier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a day_n wherein_o a_o pious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o mention_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o be_v expressedin_fw-mi constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 33._o and_o though_o the_o particular_a festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n celebrate_v at_o very_o different_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexius_n comnemus_n which_o concern_v the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o with_o the_o several_a arabic_a kalendar_n two_o of_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syneder_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o lesson_n on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o egyptian_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o computus_fw-la aethiopicus_n 7._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp
the_o holy_a sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v give_v think_v those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o tertullian_n very_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o communicant_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v produce_v sup_n commis_fw-la pap_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tertullia_n the_o church_n officer_n do_v not_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v a_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o strom._n l_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n be_v this_o that_o some_o person_n to_o wit_n church_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o proper_o signify_v divide_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o wine_n into_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v one_o but_o it_o signify_v distribute_v or_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n thereof_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a acuteness_n from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o particular_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o if_o one_o man_n receive_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o deliver_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o to_o show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v thereby_o or_o by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o the_o most_o probable_a expression_n of_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v deliver_v it_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v also_o among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 6._o i_o proceed_v now_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o these_o word_n of_o command_n take_v eat_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o in_o s._n mat._n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v all_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o yet_o consider_v that_o these_o holy_a penman_n do_v in_o short_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o four_o relate_v his_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n different_o from_o one_o another_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o speak_n particular_o to_o every_o person_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o succinct_o relate_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o evidence_n above_o give_v of_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o every_o communicant_a let_v they_o who_o manage_v this_o objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o other_o case_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v full_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v to_o they_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o sober_a spirit_v man_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o where_o divers_a person_n be_v at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o no_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v to_o each_o person_n particular_o and_o distinct_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o general_o and_o joint_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v together_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n 7._o concern_v the_o communion_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o consider_v that_o rubric_n which_o direct_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v do_o remain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o communicant_o as_o he_o shall_v then_o call_v unto_o he_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o blessing_n reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o give_v too_o high_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n even_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a or_o other_o sinful_a honour_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o embrace_v those_o false_a apprehension_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n reject_v and_o he_o who_o nourish_v such_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n for_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n by_o the_o element_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o their_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o undistribute_v element_n from_o the_o communion_n itself_o both_o by_o the_o former_o allow_v use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o blessing_n which_o end_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whichh_o be_v consecrate_v such_o remain_a element_n have_v be_v various_o dispose_v of_o 35._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o evagrius_n relate_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n at_o school_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 14._o conc._n laod._n c._n 14._o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o other_o church_n as_o enlogiae_n and_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n thereof_o wherefore_o s._n aug._n do_v true_o assert_v 5._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a church_n do_v firm_o hold_v parvulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecutos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o little_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o augustan_n confession_n assert_v 9_o conf._n aug._n 1530._o art_n 9_o that_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v i._o e._n ordinary_o without_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o large_a confession_n 1540_o add_v that_o concern_v child_n baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v baptism_n conf._n saxon_n de_fw-fr baptism_n the_o saxon_a confession_n full_o express_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o this_o mersion_n i_o testify_v thou_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctifi_v thou_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n infant_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o the_o prince_n palatine_n 20._o conf._n helu._n c._n 20._o and_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o efficacious_a save_a virtue_n of_o baptism_n 35._o conf._n gal._n c._n 35._o in_o the_o helvetick_n french_a and_o scotish_n confession_n 21._o conf._n scot._n sect._n 21._o be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o spirit_n unless_o by_o reject_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v there_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a difficult_a and_o endless_a undertake_n divers_a of_o they_o manifest_o assert_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n other_o do_v embrace_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v and_o some_o from_o the_o use_n of_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o from_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o just_a earnestness_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o misunderstand_v 1_o cath._n orthod_n tr._n 3._o qu._n 3._o sect._n 1_o rivet_n aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n ever_o say_v that_o some_o baptize_v infant_n be_v damn_v 9_o ibid._n sect._n 9_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o 7._o abster_n cal._n calum_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v with_o much_o passionate_a earnestness_n assert_v by_o beza_n himself_o write_v against_o tilemannus_fw-la heshushius_n camp_n whit._fw-la ad_fw-la rat._n 8_o m_o camp_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n against_o campian_n undertake_v herein_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n say_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o have_v your_o baptism_n say_v he_o to_o campian_n that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v it_o grace_n have_v it_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o salvation_n all_o these_o have_v we_o and_o against_o duraeus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o adult_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 8._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o save_a sacrament_n but_o to_o little_a one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v believe_v where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n his_o forego_v word_n declare_v he_o to_o mean_v child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n in_o distinction_n from_o turk_n jew_n and_o ethnic_n these_o word_n do_v express_v a_o actual_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o reconcileable_a with_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o posthumou_n write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n especial_o his_o praelection_n the_o sacram._n qu._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3._o sect_n v._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 1._o against_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v saving_o regenerate_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o general_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n unless_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v save_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o obscurity_n i_o shall_v relate_v different_a way_n of_o solution_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 1._o many_o account_n faith_n the_o condition_n for_o adult_n person_n 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o but_o not_o for_o infant_n but_o this_o be_v discard_v by_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a baptism_n kemait_fw-fr exam._n part._n 2._o the_o baptism_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o s._n aug._n take_v notice_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n credo_fw-la or_o i_o believe_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n seem_v so_o general_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v thence_o exclude_v though_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v require_v from_o the_o adult_n 2._o divers_a other_o as_o augustine_n bede_n hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la amalanus_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n think_v baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n or_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o catechismus_fw-la romanus_n express_v it_o credunt_fw-la parentum_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o syrophaenician_a woman_n daughter_n be_v heal_v by_o her_o mother_n faith_n 15.28_o mat._n 15.28_o and_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v kemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n for_o his_o salvation_n though_o another_o faith_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o divers_a blessing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o answer_n give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n of_o own_v or_o profess_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3._o other_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n wrought_v in_o infant_n 12._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o qu._n 1._o sect._n 12._o which_o calvin_n and_o rivet_n say_v be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n assert_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infant_n to_o be_v that_o they_o call_v faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v 2._o 4._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a that_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n
with_o the_o engagement_n to_o love_v submission_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o since_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a adult_n christian_n and_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o refer_v to_o infant_n have_v only_o some_o general_a agreement_n in_o its_o notion_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n now_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n with_o a_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o in_o their_o state_n require_v a_o active_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o will_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o state_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v passive_o thus_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o accept_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unite_v to_o and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v its_o be_v design_v may_v be_v here_o considerable_a and_o hereby_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n infant_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o their_o surety_n declare_v and_o themselves_o stand_v oblige_v to_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n aug._n infans_fw-la voco_fw-la fidelis_fw-la 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ment_fw-la annuendo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la and_o in_o gratian_n credere_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la or_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o s._n aug._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o call_v saluberrimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n 3._o obj._n 2._o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o be_v baptize_v then_o must_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n aug._n fulgentius_n prosper_n isidom_n hispalensis_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v pass_v a_o sad_a sentence_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o even_o then_o some_o and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a inf._n cassand_n de_fw-fr bapt._n inf._n do_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n as_o biel_n gerson_n cajetau_n with_o some_o other_o note_v by_o cassander_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o where_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v adult_a person_n exercise_v christian_n grace_n 22._o cont._n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o it_o even_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustin_n large_o defend_v by_o s._n bernard_n valent_n bern._n ep._n 78._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 4._o amb._n the_o obit_n valent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o school_n be_v enclude_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o hope_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o design_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o die_a infant_n who_o can_v obtain_v baptism_n because_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v account_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n passive_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o parent_n who_o design_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o embrace_a christianity_n 18._o rivetus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o wardi_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la gat._n n._n 18._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o such_o infant_n rivet_n and_o dr._n ward_n doubt_v not_o though_o this_o latter_a express_v his_o less_o degree_n of_o confidence_n where_o baptism_n be_v want_v through_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n baptize_v than_o of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o as_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 14._o 4._o obj._n 3_o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n because_o many_o of_o these_o do_v afterward_o by_o irreligion_n or_o debauchery_n expose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o action_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v charitable_a because_o 1._o to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n continue_v with_o they_o under_o their_o education_n will_v be_v to_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n by_o administer_a it_o to_o subject_n not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o save_a benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereby_o to_o such_o infant_n because_o as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o 57_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 57_o sacrament_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a 2._o to_o take_v pagan_a infant_n from_o they_o forcible_o and_o unjust_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v no_o right_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o though_o those_o particular_a person_n may_v obtain_v that_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o such_o action_n be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o thereby_o contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o innocency_n which_o christianity_n recommend_v will_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o pagan_a infant_n undertake_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o christianity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o christian_a family_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o intend_a education_n a_o right_a to_o christian_a baptism_n as_o abraham_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n have_v to_o circumcision_n with_o all_o other_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o such_o a_o infant_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v baptism_n yet_o fulgentius_n declare_v he_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la haeredem_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o fulg._n de_fw-fr ver._n praed_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o we_o judge_v of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o every_o wicked_a man_n never_o to_o have_v live_v to_o commit_v those_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o horrid_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n attempt_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n which_o will_v be_v a_o wicked_a act_n against_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o practice_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v christianity_n abhor_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o infant_n both_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v pious_a
salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o manifest_v that_o wicked_a practice_n in_o such_o person_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o this_o include_v a_o spiritual_a sacrilege_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o christian_a baptism_n 13._o thus_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o neglect_n and_o security_n but_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v 3.14_o jer._n 3.14_o and_o turn_v you_o back_o slide_v child_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 1.2_o be_v 1.2_o that_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 31.32_o jer._n 31.32_o and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o that_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o husband_n 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o 3.20_o jer._n 3.20_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n that_o she_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n this_o both_o express_a god_n exceed_v kindness_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o very_a unanswerable_a behaviour_n together_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o ch._n 6.15_o 19_o that_o after_o such_o tender_v of_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o they_o and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n abundant_o testify_v that_o to_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v practice_n execrable_o impious_a and_o destructive_o pernicious_a sect_n vii_o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o use_n of_o surety_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n these_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v sponsor_n for_o infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a passage_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o also_o from_o tertullian_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bap._n c._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la buxtorf_n tell_v we_o 2._o de_fw-fr synag_n jud._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v a_o susceptor_n or_o compater_fw-la 54._o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 44._o n._n 54._o and_o among_o other_o the_o leyden_n professor_n have_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v 8.2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o such_o witness_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v receive_v now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n be_v not_o much_o oppose_v yet_o 1._o some_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o if_o surety_n be_v make_v thereby_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o promise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o true_o say_v that_o he_o now_o do_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n engage_v that_o he_o ever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n nor_o their_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o no_o surety_n be_v require_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o our_o batpismal_a office_n declare_v the_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptize_v and_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o expedient_a that_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v private_o baptize_v do_v live_v it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o surety_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n before_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o surety_n the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n for_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o his_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o who_o be_v his_o surety_n do_v only_a evidence_n that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n expedient_a must_v be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o profitable_a and_o useful_a consideration_n for_o the_o better_a assure_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o baptize_v infant_n 3._o the_o baptismal_a interrogatory_n which_o be_v next_o object_v be_v both_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o allowable_a and_o profitable_a use_n that_o interrogatories_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v allude_v thereto_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n with_o much_o probability_n 76._o cyp._n epist_n 70._o &_o 76._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n be_v so_o honourable_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v without_o alteration_n even_o by_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o then_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n although_o their_o retain_v they_o 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6_o ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 3._o the_o spect_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o enclude_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o design_n of_o their_o schism_n tertullian_n also_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o use_v interrogatory_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o set_a form_n of_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 42._o const_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 42._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n have_v express_v it_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o engage_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o fix_a use_n of_o certain_a interrogatory_n and_o answer_n be_v mention_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n before_o his_o time_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n be_v enclude_v as_o part_v of_o this_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a from_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sponsor_n of_o little_a child_n in_o baptism_n 23._o augustin_n ep._n 23._o but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o these_o interrogatory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o call_v this_o a_o useful_a custom_n which_o both_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n express_v the_o sponsor_n for_o the_o child_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o name_n fin_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la fin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n do_v renounce_v and_o engage_v and_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n note_v that_o little_a one_o who_o can_v
this_o be_v the_o element_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o convey_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o from_o whence_o forward_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n frequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 8._o tertul._n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o so_o tertullian_n baptizato_fw-la christo_fw-la i._n e._n sanctificante_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n perennis_fw-la daretur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o nazianzen_n orat._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr epiph._n serm._n and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o assembly_n name_n express_v this_o as_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n 3.15_o in_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o here_o purposely_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n 1._o the_o main_a thing_n refer_v to_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v most_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o forego_v section_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o catechism_n 25._o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacr._n art_n 25._o homily_n and_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_n which_o exception_n do_v manifest_a how_o innocent_a word_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o force_n of_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o some_o like_v not_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 11._o conf._n boh._n c._n 11._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sacram._n catech._n genev._n de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o who_o tacit_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o think_v not_o meet_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o christian_n and_o concern_v baptism_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o that_o beside_o other_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_o part_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o obey_v the_o great_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o attend_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o stesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o sacrament_n not_o then_o institute_v do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n may_v not_o safety_n neglect_v the_o careful_a attendance_n on_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o concern_v the_o office_n for_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o contract_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v such_o phrase_n which_o some_o disrelish_v that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n and_o say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o marriage_n institution_n and_o union_n eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n not_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o it_o mystical_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o phrase_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v manifest_a reference_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n though_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o christian_a marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n separate_v from_o these_o pollution_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 5._o christian_n marriage_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n set_z apart_z and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o or_o for_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o holy_a child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a marriage_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o and_o be_v fit_o call_v as_o s._n ambrose_n express_v it_o 11._o amb._n apol._n dau._n c._n 11._o sancta_fw-la copula_fw-la a_o holy_a bond_n 6._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v concern_v marriage_n a_o more_o especial_a word_n of_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v they_o asunder_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o join_v they_o together_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o also_o a_o particular_a divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o this_o marriage_n union_n have_v be_v general_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 7._o wherefore_o christian_a marriage_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o unity_n and_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o union_n be_v hereby_o resemble_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a deportment_n in_o christian_a marriage_n and_o
do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
the_o jew_n make_v use_v to_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v their_o defilement_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o 2._o the_o deny_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o humane_a observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n add_v a_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n whence_o when_o other_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v that_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n to_o this_o purpose_n judicious_o declare_v 12._o dejuram_fw-la obl._n pral_a 5._o sec._n 12._o that_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o why_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n either_o ought_v not_o as_o thing_n superstitious_a to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o else_o may_v not_o as_o useful_a help_n of_o piety_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o reurend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n and_o end_n strife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bare_a assertion_n enclude_v a_o direct_a profession_n and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punish_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o invocate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o way_n of_o religious_a appeal_n to_o himself_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o include_v also_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o man_n appeal_n to_o god_n omniscience_n and_o justice_n the_o end_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v this_o religious_a application_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attendant_n upon_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n 3._o 3_o if_o no_o external_a observation_n not_o command_v by_o god_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o cease_v for_o god_n who_o do_v express_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n worship_n have_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a service_n nor_o have_v he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o method_n and_o gesture_n for_o our_o religious_a address_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v 2._o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o wherefore_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a habit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n undertake_v to_o fix_v the_o right_a bound_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n distinguish_v thing_n moral_a 1._o introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o gh._n govern_n sec._n 1._o and_o physical_a circumstance_n and_o these_o latter_a only_a he_o grant_v may_v be_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o former_a these_o physical_a circumstance_n he_o say_v be_v only_o eight_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o enumerate_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n name_n family_n condition_n habit_n gesture_n now_o to_o omit_v the_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o the_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v enclude_v under_o habit_n and_o gesture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v pitiful_o shackle_a himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o undue_a confinement_n of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a account_n why_o those_o eight_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o discern_v how_o monstrous_a this_o enumeration_n be_v have_v needless_a redundancy_n in_o add_v as_o distinct_a circumstance_n from_o the_o person_n the_o name_n family_n and_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v add_v the_o age_n stature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a deficiency_n since_o according_a to_o his_o position_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o determine_v what_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n sermon_n and_o other_o office_n shall_v succeed_v to_o each_o other_o the_o appoint_v of_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o some_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o decry_v every_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v advance_v this_o false_a position_n so_o far_o 172._o in_o edw._n gangrena_fw-la par._n 2._o er._n 172._o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o directory_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o make_v that_o book_n more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v when_o he_o set_v up_o two_o high_a place_n the_o one_o at_o daâ—_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethel_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o charge_n be_v avoid_v nor_o religion_n be_v secure_v from_o confusion_n unless_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o some_o thing_n â—â—ternal_a may_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o though_o may_v be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v in_o this_o section_n conjoin_v the_o inconveniency_n attend_v the_o disallow_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o observation_n together_o with_o those_o consequent_a upon_o the_o disclaim_n external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v because_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o impugn_a by_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o sect_n vi_o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n examine_v 1._o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v muster_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d army_n of_o objection_n if_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_o be_v so_o call_v a_o particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o the_o affirm_v that_o such_o establishment_n oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n or_o accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a accusation_n by_o consider_v that_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o their_o appointment_n by_o humane_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v above_o evidence_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 3._o v._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n as_o if_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n particular_o consider_v be_v
and_o whether_o this_o position_n will_v not_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o condemn_a religious_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a frame_n of_o mind_n whereas_o such_o external_a action_n right_o use_v with_o a_o due_a significancy_n be_v testimony_n and_o incentives_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o without_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o at_o least_o vain_a and_o empty_a 5._o but_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n as_o religious_a gesture_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consent_n the_o former_a they_o do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v universal_o disallow_v while_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v partly_o because_o most_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n do_v derive_v their_o original_a signification_n from_o humane_a custom_n and_o consent_n as_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o because_o divers_a particular_a thing_n abovementioned_a which_o can_v be_v disapprove_v can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a signification_n to_o which_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o other_o more_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o disallow_v all_o external_a significative_a rite_n in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o divers_a signfiicative_a rite_n be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a the_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o have_v man_n head_n uncover_v and_o not_o veil_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o zanchy_a approve_v such_o ceremony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n be_v also_o in_o that_o chapter_n produce_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o vrsin_n explic._n catech._n q._n 103._o and_o p._n martyr_n ep._n hoopero_n 15._o art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v introduce_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o christian_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o strasburgh_n confession_n cap._n 14._o some_o significative_a rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o also_o sometime_o purposely_o use_v the_o single_a merscon_n to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n legum_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n legum_fw-la sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o adult_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n in_o writing_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o action_n his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n and_o very_o ancient_o the_o person_n receive_v baptism_n do_v then_o change_v his_o garment_n array_v himself_o in_o white_a as_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o then_o change_v his_o state_n and_o undertake_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n accepisti_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o accepisti_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o gratian_n from_o rabanus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o be_v think_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n 4._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col_n 3.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o main_a objection_n peculiar_o direct_v against_o signisicant_a ceremony_n be_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o any_o person_n below_o christ_n himself_o can_v constuâ—â—te_v or_o appount_v a_o sacrament_n 16._o cont._n faust_n l._n 10._o c._n 16._o indeed_o s._n augusline_n sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verba_fw-la visibiliâ—_fw-la visible_a word_n and_o other_o where_o say_v marc._n ep._n 5_o marc._n that_o sign_n refer_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v note_v by_o kemnitius_n as_o instance_n to_o show_v 1._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o signification_n and_o s._n aug._n do_v there_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sign_n viz._n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v to_o include_v somewhat_o sacramental_a 8._o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o significative_a sign_n be_v lawful_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d sign_n refer_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o class_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n my_o present_a enquiry_n wherefore_o 9_o first_o some_o external_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o ratify_v seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v proper_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n to_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o according_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v exhibit_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22.16_o and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o ch._n 11.25_o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o that_o therein_o sub_fw-la integumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la operatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o significative_a sign_n but_o not_o exhibitive_a and_o also_o against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v chief_o profess_v sign_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o peruse_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n ridley_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n p._n 28_o 29._o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n &_o reply_n art_n 8._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n qu._n 1._o c._n 3._o bucer_n conf._n de_fw-fr euchar._n sect._n 45._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n n._n hispan_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacr._n can._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ursini_n apol._n catech._n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o calumn_n &_o adv_o anabapt_v chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect._n 13._o rivet_n cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o q._n 1._o with_o many_o other_o now_o none_o can_v appoint_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n exhibit_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o any_o such_o sign_n be_v great_a superstition_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v sign_n appoint_v not_o to_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o to_o testify_v in_o god_n name_n the_o certainty_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o tender_v some_o particular_a
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
they_o but_o even_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o 20._o but_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n command_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 70._o commiss_n paper_n p._n 70._o and_o allow_v no_o judge_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v impose_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v a_o hearty_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o more_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v about_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 21._o first_o that_o these_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o different_a practice_n therein_o mention_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o those_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o christianity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v as_o yet_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a rom._n 14.2_o 14._o and_o observe_v jewish_a day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a esteem_n for_o they_o v._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allow_v and_o indulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n severe_o condemn_v all_o christian_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 29._o august_n ep._n 19_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 2._o conc._n laod._n c._n 29._o who_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n contain_v therein_o out_o of_o conscience_n thereunto_o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n for_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o day_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o pass_v the_o like_a censure_n upon_o the_o colossian_n who_o distinguish_v meat_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n with_o other_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n act._n 21.25_o gal._n 5.2_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a be_v allow_v to_o observe_v its_o rite_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n act._n 21.21_o 24._o gal._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 16.3_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v there_o be_v oblige_v or_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a act._n 21.24_o gal._n 2.12_o now_o in_o these_o different_a practice_n allow_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o different_a church_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o 22._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o thereby_o intend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v &_o judge_v as_o christian_n notwithstanding_o these_o different_a observation_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o cate_v v._o 3._o he_o forbid_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o other_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o prohibit_v those_o other_o from_o despise_v or_o disow_v these_o weak_a jew_n as_o not_o have_v embrace_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o signify_v here_o so_o to_o despise_v as_o withal_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v as_o mar._n 9.12_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o design_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v these_o precept_n v._o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v._o 6._o he_o act_v with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o press_v their_o own_o practice_n or_o judgement_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o do_v undertake_v to_o censure_v all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o conscientious_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a apprehension_n they_o can_v attain_v rom._n aug._n exp._n prop._n 78._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n non_n far_o audeamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la cord_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la loc._n beza_n in_o loc._n and_o beza_n say_v upon_o they_o rudes_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la positi_fw-la damnari_fw-la and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n impugn_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o appoint_v what_o be_v orderly_a and_o expedient_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o excellent_a rule_n in_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 3._o the_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o make_v decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n paul_n set_v orderly_a bound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o limit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o his_o not_o allow_v s._n peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o practice_v without_o control_n what_o agree_v with_o their_o present_a apprehension_n under_o those_o circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o give_a command_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n with_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o establish_n useful_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o comply_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n apprehension_n 24._o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v which_o some_o person_n though_o through_o mistake_n judge_v unlawful_a either_o they_o must_v practice_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a or_o their_o be_v conscientious_a will_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n certain_a person_n through_o mere_a mistake_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n shall_v judge_v thing_n
gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n
amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o
dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o communicant_a in_o his_o church_n 8._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v proper_o render_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_v above_o produce_v give_v a_o very_a probable_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v two_o stationary_a day_n in_o a_o week_n that_o be_v the_o sourth_fw-mi and_o six_o day_n with_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o join_v at_o caesaria_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o s._n basil_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v probable_a caesariam_n basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n that_o as_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v kneel_v so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o attendance_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v a_o humble_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a this_o sacrament_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dreadful_a mystery_n 5._o 15._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o obs_n 15._o indeed_o albaspinus_n undertake_v to_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o pentecost_n be_v because_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v use_v none_o other_o than_o a_o gesture_n of_o joy_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o suppose_v daily_a communion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n this_o observation_n be_v very_o plain_o contradict_v by_o albaspinus_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a next_o observation_n 16._o obs_n 16._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v constant_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o day_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v pray_v kneel_v 90._o conc._n trul._n c._n 90._o and_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n by_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o s._n hierom_n austen_n eph._n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 1._o com._n in_o eph._n basil_n and_o other_o father_n who_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o their_o joyfulness_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v resurrection_n by_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_a gesture_n at_o those_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o eucharist_n may_v appear_v gorgon_n gr._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o gorgon_n beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v from_o what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o private_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o hand_n 6._o wherefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o way_n disallow_v as_o unlawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o our_o practice_n herein_o be_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o their_o foundation_n who_o themselves_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o same_o gesture_n with_o that_o of_o prayer_n 7._o obj._n 4._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o sinful_a use_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n unlawful_a in_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n though_o the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n ex._n 32.6_o it_o be_v still_o allowable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o 22._o and_o though_o the_o discumb_n or_o recline_a gesture_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n amos_n 2.8_o ezek_n 23.41_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n very_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o rather_o discumb_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 8.10_o 51_o conc._n ancyr_n can._n 51_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n kneel_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o honorius_n so_o oft_o insist_v upon_o be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v that_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la 10._o decret_n greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 41._o c._n 10._o idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la presbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicate_v or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o concern_v their_o behaviour_n as_o spectator_n when_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v elevate_v or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o though_o the_o old_a gloss_n suppose_v that_o kneel_v be_v thereby_o at_o such_o time_n enjoin_v which_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n can_v admit_v espencaeus_fw-la a_fw-la more_o learned_a man_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o account_v that_o decree_n rather_o to_o prohibit_v kneel_v and_o to_o direct_v as_o the_o word_n se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la may_v import_v a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o 1555._o the_o kneel_a gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneeling_z 9_o ans_fw-fr 3._o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n reject_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n ordinary_o receive_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o stand_n and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v evident_a from_o espencaeus_fw-la now_o cite_v 22._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o f._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o his_o priestly_a ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v for_o then_o as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n inform_v we_o ordinator_fw-la communicate_v electo_fw-la stanti_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cornu_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 28._o ibid._n c._n 2._o f._n 28._o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o his_o episcopal_a ordination_n communionem_fw-la sumet_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la stans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o papal_a dignity_n 45._o v._o durand_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 45._o so_o upon_o the_o great_a mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o deacon_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n diaconus_fw-la slans_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la communicate_v 14._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o calamo_fw-la slans_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n the_o consicient_a priest_n usual_o receive_v 10._o 35._o sacerdotal_a par._n 1._o tract_n 4._o c._n 35._o but_o because_o sit_v be_v most_o
contend_v for_o among_o we_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o have_v be_v many_o way_n also_o gross_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o romish_a pagan_a idolatry_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n require_v ut_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la which_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v numa_n plut._n in_o numa_n be_v appoint_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o their_o gentile_a solemnity_n even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o worship_v their_o image_n sit_v 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o adoratis_fw-la sigillaribus_fw-la suis_fw-la residendo_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v and_o appear_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o some_o solemnity_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o coronation_n their_o master_n of_o ceremony_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n whence_o pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la eminentem_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la revertitur_fw-la 3._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v himself_o celebrate_v go_v to_o his_o seat_n of_o eminency_n therein_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quench-coal_n write_v many_o year_n since_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n heylins_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n produce_v this_o testimony_n from_o william_n thomas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o eye_n witness_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o that_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n 12._o quench_v coal_n p._n 12._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n about_o it_o and_o didoclavius_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o any_o history_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n 10._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o less_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o other_o papist_n do_v 12._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o poland_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o who_o as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n confessionum_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la cracoviens_fw-la petricoviens_fw-la wlodislav_n &_o toruniens_fw-la in_o corp._n confessionum_fw-la and_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n know_v to_o those_o church_n of_o this_o sit_v gesture_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o bobaemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetick_a confession_n reside_v in_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n scandalous_a wherefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o relinquish_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v herein_o opposite_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o admit_v no_o gesture_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v therein_o 13._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o various_a work_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o kneel_a gesture_n and_o how_o copious_o every_o thing_n afford_v matter_n to_o they_o who_o will_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v 195._o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 195._o that_o as_o kneel_v be_v sometime_o dislike_v as_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v so_o sit_v be_v sometime_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v the_o gesture_n practise_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gesture_n say_v they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o these_o strange_a expression_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v 14._o another_o thing_n urge_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obj._n 5._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n govern._n ch._n 1._o qu._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 3._o which_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o uncharitable_a be_v this_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v parallel_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n 801._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10_o p._n 801._o because_o to_o kneel_v before_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o that_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n 15._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o rash_a position_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o idolatrous_a with_o the_o serve_a jeroboam_n calf_n or_o worship_v baal_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o memorative_n object_n to_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o of_o use_v such_o a_o memorative_n object_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o that_o end_n appoint_v and_o institute_v as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o account_v vast_o different_a it_o must_v be_v conclude_v not_o very_o considerable_a whether_o we_o do_v thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o forbid_v of_o he_o and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o apposite_a thereto_o and_o beside_o this_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o such_o memorative_a object_n as_o a_o help_n thereto_o which_o do_v proper_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n god_n mighty_a work_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o unblamable_a if_o a_o pious_a man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v upon_o this_o sight_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o thence_o shall_v glorify_v admire_v and_o worship_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o such_o action_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o devout_a and_o religious_a 16._o 2._o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o to_o disow_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o principal_a duty_n therein_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o sinful_a at_o the_o view_n of_o this_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o christian_n here_o ought_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o atonement_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a action_n of_o our_o worship_v and_o inward_o adore_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a where_o these_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o condemn_v the_o outward_a expression_n thereof_o as_o either_o idolatrous_a or_o any_o be_v sinful_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o and_o though_o some_o man_n
fierceness_n carry_v they_o very_o far_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o all_o admit_v a_o uniform_a gesture_n in_o their_o several_a church_n not_o only_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o excitement_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o bohaemian_a church_n which_o also_o use_v kneel_v declare_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v pious_o receive_v 4._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o devotionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la adcoque_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la auget_fw-la increase_v devoutness_n of_o mind_n humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o awful_a rejoice_v those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n in_o poland_n who_o themselves_o use_v stand_v do_v approve_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o polish_v synod_n above-mentioved_n nor_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o be_v particular_o approve_v and_o well_o allow_v of_o also_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o mr._n durel_n zanchy_a declare_v 17._o zanch._n in_o sec._n praec_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o act_n holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o external_a reverence_n also_o and_o hospinian_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n 8._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n with_o a_o comely_a habit_n modest_a behaviour_n sober_o and_o devout_o with_o the_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o bend_a knee_n chap._n iu._n of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o surpless_n 1._o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o bucer_n observe_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinct_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o their_o magistracy_n and_o a_o decent_a habit_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v express_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministration_n with_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o particular_a comely_a attire_n for_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o as_o have_v be_v above-shewed_n and_o for_o christian_a minister_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o we_o as_o with_o many_o other_o church_n anicent_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v receive_v the_o decency_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a ministration_n be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a 3._o baron_fw-fr a._n 44._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 73._o selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o so_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v account_v white_a garment_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o comely_a and_o they_o be_v also_o approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thing_n the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o the_o lamb_n wise_a and_o some_o of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n rev._n 19.8_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o member_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 7.9_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 19_o chap._n 4.4_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o white_a garment_n mark_v 16.5_o act._n 1.10_o mark_v 9.3_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v certain_o not_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indecent_a and_o unseemly_a as_o representation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v condemn_v or_o deride_v a_o vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a must_v first_o undertake_v to_o give_v evidence_n 16._o zanch._n in_o 2._o pracept_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v better_a judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hoop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la hoop_n or_o than_o he_o have_v who_o give_v the_o be_v both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n that_o the_o use_n of_o white_a linen_n have_v hereby_o this_o special_a advantage_n that_o from_o the_o natural_a simplicity_n of_o the_o colour_n the_o special_a consideration_n of_o white_a linen_n above_o express_v and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v apt_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o purity_n 3._o yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o unblamable_a may_v become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o evil_a principle_n or_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o judaize_v and_o by_o other_o with_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o popery_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n 4._o though_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1_o ch._n l._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o surpless_n be_v no_o aaronical_a garment_n as_o have_v be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o grant_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n his_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o sine_fw-la twine_v linen_n and_o his_o robe_n which_o be_v all_o of_o blue_a can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o surpless_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v white_a linen_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n and_o his_o linen_n breeches_n bonnet_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n thereto_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o none_o other_o of_o their_o garment_n can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o surpless_n unless_o either_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v ephod_n shall_v agree_v thereto_o the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v ordinary_o a_o under-garment_n wear_v next_o to_o his_o skin_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n ephod_n and_o other_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n his_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n 8._o josep_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o this_o attire_n be_v yet_o wear_v 5._o but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o a_o linen_n coat_n without_o his_o other_o ordinary_a priestly_a garment_n 54._o philo._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la targ._n jonath_n in_o leu._n 16.4_o salian_a an._n 2545._o n._n 54._o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n who_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o white_a coat_n though_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o exod._n 28.39_o suppose_v it_o be_v embroider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o divers_z other_o both_o jewish_a writer_n and_o modern_a christian_n 1._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o though_o cunaeus_n represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o christian_a writer_n which_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o manifest_o true_a from_o leu._n 16.4_o 23_o 24_o 32._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o his_o glorious_a attire_n only_o in_o a_o linen_n coat_n with_o linen_n breeches_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n which_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o humble_a purity_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o
confess_v he_o who_o be_v crucify_v let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v confident_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o finger_n 18._o catech._n 13._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o and_o amalarius_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o name_n the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o sign_n in_o our_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n under_o julian_n be_v account_v in_o theodoret_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 16._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o indeed_o whenever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v this_o sign_n public_o especial_o when_o any_o one_o sign_v himself_o therewith_o it_o always_o include_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o live_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v other_o sufficient_a visible_a sign_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o this_o end_n be_v no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_a the_o disuse_n hereof_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o second_o this_o sign_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o hope_n and_o and_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o confidence_n in_o he_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_z supplication_z unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a writer_n have_v parallel_v this_o with_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n be_v engage_v with_o amalek_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o devout_a application_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o he_o 21._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o chrys_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hom._n 21._o and_o this_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v ancient_o very_o common_a in_o the_o action_n of_o life_n even_o in_o retirement_n and_o privacy_n as_o be_v express_v by_o tertulian_n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o christian_a when_o he_o go_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o divine_a protection_n to_o disclaim_v the_o devil_n and_o express_v his_o adhere_n to_o christ_n with_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o julian_n after_o his_o apostasy_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v while_o he_o seek_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o fear_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o which_o nazianzen_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n show_v his_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o expect_v help_n from_o christ_n who_o he_o persecute_v upon_o this_o account_n this_o sign_n be_v sometime_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v express_v by_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o casaubone_n well_o express_v 33._o casaub_n exerc._n 13._o in_o baron_n n._n 33._o opem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la petiit_fw-la facto_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la quod_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cruse_a ipsius_fw-la &_o passione_n ponebant_fw-la and_o whereas_o this_o sign_n be_v long_o since_o use_v in_o every_o sacramental_a administration_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v mention_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n they_o hereby_o only_o mean_v that_o these_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o religious_a application_n unto_o he_o as_o cassander_n assert_v 220._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n p._n 220._o haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significare_fw-la volebant_fw-la quam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la haurire_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n and_o downward_o make_v use_v of_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o bede_n 2._o bed_n eccl._n histl_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o concern_v oswaldus_n in_o england_n in_o his_o engagement_n against_o the_o britain_n 4._o yet_o because_o this_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n by_o place_v a_o operative_a virtue_n and_o essicacy_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a use_n thereof_o will_v in_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v still_o very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o abuse_n by_o many_o person_n or_o to_o be_v so_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o because_o they_o can_v upon_o every_o such_o action_n declare_v their_o intent_n and_o end_n in_o that_o usage_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o liturgy_n when_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o disuse_n of_o this_o outward_a sign_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christian_a confidence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o scandal_n the_o produce_v corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a forbearance_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 5._o three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o general_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 20._o aug._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudib._n c._n 20._o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v at_o their_o due_a time_n passionis_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o front_n hodie_fw-la signandus_fw-la es_fw-la omnesque_fw-la christiani_n signantur_fw-la that_o he_o must_v then_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v constant_o attendant_a upon_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustin_n upon_o john_n 118._o tr._n in_o johan_n 118._o and_o the_o same_o usage_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n basil_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 27._o or_o the_o fix_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o front_n signantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o be_v though_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n be_v so_o sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 6._o the_o intent_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o this_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v those_o person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a society_n to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o mainain_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v her_o authority_n do_v hereby_o dedicate_v or_o engage_v they_o thereto_o and_o charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ordinary_o call_v signum_fw-la or_o signaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n or_o mark_v whereby_o these_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n over_o 56._o cyp._n ep._n 56._o or_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o her_o communion_n thus_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la servetur_fw-la do_v exhort_v to_o christian_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o keep_v inviolable_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n which_o engage_v they_o thereto_o 85._o aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o and_o when_o s._n austin_n check_v the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
declaration_n of_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o end_n which_o be_v therewith_o express_v 11._o i_o know_v that_o some_o person_n have_v assert_v as_o from_o irenaeus_n 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o valentinian_o who_o use_v it_o as_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o concern_v the_o valentinian_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a medley_n from_o name_n use_v in_o christianity_n and_o gentilism_n and_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o frame_v a_o theogonia_n of_o aeones_n which_o they_o call_v their_o pleroma_n irenaeus_n with_o who_o tertullian_n agree_v 9_o tertul._n adv_v valentin_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o pleroma_fw-it be_v horus_n who_o among_o other_o name_n be_v also_o call_v stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la lytrote_n or_o redemptor_n and_o of_o he_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o valentinus_n his_o brain_n 12._o but_o though_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v above_o express_v 136._o justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o adv_o tryphon_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c_o 8._o adu._n jud._n c._n 10._o barnab_n ep._n p._n 136._o what_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o roast_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o barnabas_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o mistake_a matter_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o the_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n ezek._n 9.4_o be_v account_v by_o theodotion_n and_o by_o aquila_n as_o origen_n relate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n use_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n hierom_n who_o himself_n understand_v the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o origen_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o scaliger_n in_o his_o learned_a â—â—â—â—dversions_n upon_o eusebius_n aver_v 117._o animad_fw-la v._o p._n 117._o that_o this_o be_v their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n character_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o old_a alphabet_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a medal_n by_o bishop_n walton_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a character_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d kerith_n f._n 5._o in_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v their_o unction_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o the_o greek_a chi_fw-mi as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v declare_v those_o rabbin_n who_o seem_v to_o dissent_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr muis._n ibidem_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr muis_fw-la var._n sacr._n in_o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o n._n 99_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o &_o sylburg_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o character_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o honourable_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o christian_n usage_n may_v well_o be_v providential_o order_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a pagan_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o 13._o obj._n 2_o as_o for_o they_o who_o will_v charge_v this_o rite_n because_o of_o its_o signification_n with_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o palpable_a erroneousness_n of_o that_o conceit_n in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 1._o ch._n 2._o se._n 1._o 14._o and_o whereas_o some_o disapprove_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v a_o useful_a and_o pious_o order_v sign_n of_o admonition_n and_o memorial_n because_o a_o superstitious_a operative_a use_n of_o the_o same_o transient_a sign_n be_v not_o allowable_a must_v condemn_v thing_n great_o different_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o because_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ephod_n by_o samuel_n and_o david_n for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v also_o insufferable_a and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o the_o coin_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a word_n from_o some_o person_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n thereof_o as_o to_o condemn_v useful_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 15._o they_o who_o censure_v this_o rite_n because_o it_o be_v use_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n itself_o as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o suppose_v that_o no_o significative_a rite_n may_v be_v lawful_o receive_v so_o near_o attend_v upon_o any_o sacrament_n they_o also_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n yea_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n whether_o if_o a_o father_n be_v solicitous_o careful_a of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v nurture_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n some_o token_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v come_v from_o that_o sacrament_n require_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o father_n charge_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v further_a oblige_v by_o the_o receive_n that_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o action_n as_o sinful_a mere_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o token_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o this_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n church_n retain_v not_o only_o this_o but_o some_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o censure_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v partly_o by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o partly_o by_o mr._n durel_n 7._o goulart_n in_o ep._n 56._o cypr._n c._n 7._o that_o goulartius_n declare_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o those_o word_n rather_o modest_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excuse_n than_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o without_o superstition_n do_v retain_v it_o 33._o exercit._n in_o bar._n 13._o n._n 33._o isaac_n casaubone_n when_o he_o write_v his_o exercitation_n express_v a_o approbation_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o buc._n
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n